AllahsQuran.com
Surah 68 of 114

Al-Qalam

52 verses
Hamzat WaslSilentGhunnahIkhfaIkhfa ShafawiIqlabIdgham (w/ ghunnah)Idgham (no ghunnah)Idgham ShafawiQalqalahNormal ProlongationPermissible ProlongationObligatory ProlongationNecessary Prolongation
1
نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ
Nūn. By the pen and what they inscribe,
نٓ‌ۚNun.
وَٱلۡقَلَمِBy the pen
وَمَاand what
يَسۡطُرُونَthey write,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

2
مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬
You are not, [O Muhammad], by the favor of your Lord, a madman.
مَآNot
أَنتَyou (are),
بِنِعۡمَةِby (the) Grace
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lord,
بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬a madman.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

3
وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬
And indeed, for you is a reward uninterrupted.
وَإِنَّAnd indeed,
لَكَfor you
لَأَجۡرًاsurely (is) a reward
غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬endless.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

4
وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬
And indeed, you are of a great moral character.
وَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, you
لَعَلَىٰsurely (are)
خُلُقٍ(of) a moral character
عَظِيمٍ۬great.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

5
فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ
So you will see and they will see
فَسَتُبۡصِرُSo soon you will see
وَيُبۡصِرُونَand they will see,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

6
بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ
Which of you is the afflicted [by a devil].
بِأَييِّكُمُWhich of you
ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ(is) the afflicted one.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

7
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ
Indeed, your Lord is most knowing of who has gone astray from His way, and He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided.
إِنَّIndeed,
رَبَّكَyour Lord,
هُوَHe
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِمَنof (he) who
ضَلَّhas strayed
عَنfrom
سَبِيلِهِۦHis way,
وَهُوَand He
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَof the guided ones.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسۡطُرُونَ مَآ أَنتَ بِنِعۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجۡرًا غَيۡرَ مَمۡنُونٍ۬ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(1. Nun. By the pen and by what they Yastur.) (2. You, by the grace of your Lord, are not insane.) (3. And verily, for you will be reward that is not Mamnun.) (4. And verily, you are on an exalted character.) (5. You will see, and they will see,) (6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.) (7. Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) We have already discussed the special letters of the Arabic alphabet at the beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah. Thus, Allah's saying,

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun), is like Allah's saying,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad), and Allah's saying,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf), and similar to them from the individual letters that appear at the beginning of Qur'anic chapters. This has been discussed at length previously and there is no need to repeat it here.

8
فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ
Then do not obey the deniers.
فَلَاSo (do) not
تُطِعِobey
ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَthe deniers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

9
وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ
They wish that you would soften [in your position], so they would soften [toward you].
وَدُّواْThey wish
لَوۡthat
تُدۡهِنُyou should compromise,
فَيُدۡهِنُونَso they would compromise.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

10
وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ
And do not obey every worthless habitual swearer
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تُطِعۡobey
كُلَّevery
حَلَّافٍ۬habitual swearer
مَّهِينٍworthless,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

11
هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬
[And] scorner, going about with malicious gossip –
هَمَّازٍ۬Defamer
مَّشَّآءِۭgoing about
بِنَمِيمٍ۬with malicious gossip,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

12
مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ
A preventer of good, transgressing and sinful,
مَّنَّاعٍ۬A preventer,
لِّلۡخَيۡرِof (the) good,
مُعۡتَدٍtransgressor,
أَثِيمٍsinful,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

13
عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ
Cruel, moreover, and an illegitimate pretender.
عُتُلِّۭCruel,
بَعۡدَafter
ذَٲلِكَ(all) that
زَنِيمٍutterly useless.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

14
أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ
Because he is a possessor of wealth and children,
أَنBecause
كَانَ(he) is
ذَا مَالٍ۬a possessor of wealth
وَبَنِينَand children,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

15
إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ
When Our verses are recited to him, he says, "Legends of the former peoples."
إِذَاWhen
تُتۡلَىٰare recited
عَلَيۡهِto him
ءَايَـٰتُنَاOur Verses,
قَالَhe says,
أَسَـٰطِيرُ`Stories
ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

16
سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ
We will brand him upon the snout.
سَنَسِمُهُ ۥWe will brand him
عَلَىon
ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِthe snout.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Explanation of the Statement: "Verily, You are on an Exalted Character.''

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "Verily, you are on a great religion, and it is Islam.'' Likewise said Mujahid, Abu Malik, As-Suddi and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. Ad-Dahhak and Ibn Zayd also said this. Sa`id bin Abi `Arubah reported from Qatadah that he said concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ۬

(And verily, you are on an exalted (standard of) character.) "It has been mentioned to us that Sa`d bin Hisham asked `A'ishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah, so she replied: `Have you not read the Qur'an' Sa`d said: `Of course.' Then she said: `Verily, the character of the Messenger of Allah was the Qur'an.''' `Abdur-Razzaq recorded similar to this and Imam Muslim recorded it in his Sahih on the authority of Qatadah in its full length. This means that he would act according to the commands and the prohibition in the Qur'an. His nature and character were patterned according to the Qur'an, and he abandoned his natural disposition (i.e., the carnal nature). So whatever the Qur'an commanded, he did it, and whatever it forbade, he avoided it. Along with this, Allah gave him the exalted character, which included the qualities of modesty, kindness, bravery, pardoning, gentleness and every other good characteristic. This is like that which has been confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Anas said, "I served the Messenger of Allah for ten years, and he never said a word of displeasure to me (Uff), nor did he ever say to me concerning something I had done: `Why did you do that?' And he never said to me concerning something I had not done: `Why didn't you do this?' He had the best character, and I never touched any silk or anything else that was softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah. And I never smelled any musk or perfume that had a better fragrance than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah.'' Imam Al-Bukhari recorded that Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah had the most handsome face of all the people, and he had the best behavior of all of the people. And he was not tall, nor was he short.'' The Hadiths concerning this matter are numerous. Abu `Isa At-Tirmidhi has a complete book on this subject called Kitab Ash-Shama'il. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said, "The Messenger of Allah never struck a servant of his with his hand, nor did he ever hit a woman. He never hit anything with his hand, except for when he was fighting Jihad in the cause of Allah. And he was never given the option between two things except that the most beloved of the two to him was the easiest of them, as long as it did not involve sin. If it did involve sin, then he stayed farther away from sin than any of the people. He would not avenge himself concerning anything that was done to him, except if the limits of Allah were transgressed. Then, in that case he would avenge for the sake of Allah.'' Imam Ahmad also recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah said,

« إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ صَالِحَ الْأَخْلَاق »

(I have only been sent to perfect righteous behavior.) Ahmad was alone in recording this Hadith. In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ فَسَتُبۡصِرُ وَيُبۡصِرُونَ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(You will see, and they will see, which of you is afflicted with madness.) then it means, `you will know, O Muhammad - and those who oppose you and reject you, will know - who is insane and misguided among you.' This is like Allah's statement,

﴿ سَيَعۡلَمُونَ غَدً۬ا مَّنِ ٱلۡكَذَّابُ ٱلۡأَشِرُ

(Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26) Allah also says,

﴿ وَإِنَّآ أَوۡ إِيَّاڪُمۡ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوۡ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(And verily (either) we or you are rightly guided or in plain error.) (34:24) Ibn Jurayj reported from Ibn `Abbas, it means "You will know and they will know on the Day of Judgment.'' Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas;

﴿ بِأَييِّكُمُ ٱلۡمَفۡتُونُ

(Which of you is Maftun (afflicted with madness) means which of you is crazy. This was also said by Mujahid and others as well. The literal meaning of Maftun is one who has been charmed or lured away from the truth and has strayed from it. Thus, the entire statement means, `so you will know and they will know,' or `you will be informed and they will be informed, as to which of you is afflicted with madness.' And Allah knows best. Then Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ

(Verily, your Lord is the best Knower of him who has gone astray from His path, and He is the best Knower of those who are guided.) meaning, `He knows which of the two groups are truly guided among you, and He knows the party that is astray from the truth.'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ هَمَّازٍ۬ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(8. So, do not obey the deniers.) (9. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) (10. And do not obey every Hallaf Mahin.) (11. A Hammaz, going about with Namim,) (12. Hinderer of the good, transgressor, sinful,) (13. `Utul, and moreover Zanim.) (14. (He was so) because he had wealth and children.) (15. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') (16. We shall brand him on the snout (nose)!)

17
إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ
Indeed, We have tried them as We tried the companions of the garden, when they swore to cut its fruit in the [early] morning
إِنَّاIndeed, We
بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡhave tried them
كَمَاas
بَلَوۡنَآWe tried
أَصۡحَـٰبَ(the) companions
ٱلۡجَنَّةِ(of) the garden,
إِذۡwhen
أَقۡسَمُواْthey swore
لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَاto pluck its fruit
مُصۡبِحِينَ(in the) morning,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

18
وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ
Without making exception.
وَلَاAnd not
يَسۡتَثۡنُونَmaking exception.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

19
فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ
So there came upon the garden an affliction from your Lord while they were asleep.
فَطَافَSo there came
عَلَيۡہَاupon it
طَآٮِٕفٌ۬a visitation
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكَyour Lord,
وَهُمۡwhile they
نَآٮِٕمُونَwere asleep.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

20
فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ
And it became as though reaped.
فَأَصۡبَحَتۡSo it became
كَٱلصَّرِيمِas if reaped.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

21
فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ
And they called one another at morning,
فَتَنَادَوۡاْAnd they called one another
مُصۡبِحِينَ(at) morning,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

22
أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ
[Saying], "Go early to your crop if you would cut the fruit."
أَنِThat
ٱغۡدُواْ`Go early
عَلَىٰto
حَرۡثِكُمۡyour crop
إِنif
كُنتُمۡyou would
صَـٰرِمِينَpluck (the) fruit.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

23
فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ
So they set out, while lowering their voices,
فَٱنطَلَقُواْSo they went,
وَهُمۡwhile they
يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَlowered (their) voices,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

24
أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬
[Saying], "There will surely not enter it today upon you [any] poor person."
أَنThat
لَّا`Not
يَدۡخُلَنَّہَاwill enter it
ٱلۡيَوۡمَtoday
عَلَيۡكُمupon you
مِّسۡكِينٌ۬any poor person.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

25
وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ
And they went early in determination, [assuming themselves] able.
وَغَدَوۡاْAnd they went early
عَلَىٰwith
حَرۡدٍ۬determination
قَـٰدِرِينَable.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

26
فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ
But when they saw it, they said, "Indeed, we are lost;
فَلَمَّاBut when
رَأَوۡهَاthey saw it,
قَالُوٓاْthey said,
إِنَّا`Indeed, we
لَضَآلُّونَ(are) surely lost.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

27
بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ
Rather, we have been deprived."
بَلۡNay!
نَحۡنُWe
مَحۡرُومُونَ(are) deprived.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

28
قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ
The most moderate of them said, "Did I not say to you, 'Why do you not exalt [Allah]?' "
قَالَSaid
أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ(the) most moderate of them,
أَلَمۡ`Did not
أَقُلI tell
لَّكُمۡyou,
لَوۡلَا`Why not
تُسَبِّحُونَyou glorify (Allah)?``
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

29
قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ
They said, "Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, we were wrongdoers."
قَالُواْThey said,
سُبۡحَـٰنَ`Glory be
رَبِّنَآ(to) our Lord!
إِنَّاIndeed, we
كُنَّا[we] were
ظَـٰلِمِينَwrongdoers.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

30
فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ
Then they approached one another, blaming each other.
فَأَقۡبَلَThen approached,
بَعۡضُہُمۡsome of them
عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬to others
يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَblaming each other.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

31
قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ
They said, "O woe to us; indeed we were transgressors.
قَالُواْThey said,
يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ`O woe to us!
إِنَّاIndeed, we
كُنَّا[we] were
طَـٰغِينَtransgressors.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

32
عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ
Perhaps our Lord will substitute for us [one] better than it. Indeed, we are toward our Lord desirous."
عَسَىٰPerhaps,
رَبُّنَآour Lord,
أَن[that]
يُبۡدِلَنَاwill substitute for us
خَيۡرً۬اa better
مِّنۡہَآthan it.
إِنَّآIndeed, we
إِلَىٰto
رَبِّنَاour Lord
رَٲغِبُونَturn devoutly.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

33
كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ
Such is the punishment [of this world]. And the punishment of the Hereafter is greater, if they only knew.
كَذَٲلِكَSuch
ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ(is) the punishment.
وَلَعَذَابُAnd surely the punishment
ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafter
أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ(is) greater,
لَوۡif
كَانُواْthey
يَعۡلَمُونَknow.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of giving in to the Pressure of the Disbelievers and Their Suggestions, and that They like to meet in the Middle of the Path

Allah says, `just as We have favored you and given you the upright legislation and great (standard of) character,'

﴿ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(So, do not obey the deniers. They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) Ibn `Abbas said, "That you would permit them (their idolatry) and they also would permit you (to practice your religion).'' Mujahid said,

﴿ وَدُّواْ لَوۡ تُدۡهِنُ فَيُدۡهِنُونَ

(They wish that you should compromise with them, so they (too) would compromise with you.) "This means that you should be quiet about their gods and abandon the truth that you are upon.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَلَا تُطِعۡ كُلَّ حَلَّافٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ

(And do not obey every Hallaf (one who swears much) Mahin (liar or worthless person).) This is because the liar, due to his weakness and his disgracefulness, only seeks protection in his false oaths which he boldly swears to while using Allah's Names, and he uses them (false oaths) all the time and out of place (i.e., unnecessarily). Ibn `Abbas said, "Al-Mahin means the liar.'' Then Allah says,

﴿ هَمَّازٍ۬

(A Hammaz,) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah both said, "This is slander.''

﴿ مَّشَّآءِۭ بِنَمِيمٍ۬

(going about with Namim,) This refers to the one who goes around among people instigating discord between them and carrying tales in order to corrupt relations between people when they are good and pleasant. It is confirmed in the Two Sahihs that Mujahid reported from Tawus that Ibn `Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah once passed by two graves and he said,

« إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الْاخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَة »

(Verily, these two are being punished, and they are not being punished for something major. One of them was not careful about protecting himself from urine (when relieving himself). The other one used to spread Namimah.)'' This Hadith has been recorded by the Group in their books through routes of transmission that are all on the authority of Mujahid. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying,

« لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّات »

(The slanderer will not enter into Paradise.)'' This Hadith has been reported by the Group except for Ibn Majah. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ

(Hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful,) it means, he refuses to give and withholds that which he has of good.

﴿ مُعۡتَدٍ

(transgressor,) this means, in attaining that which Allah has made permissible for him, he exceeds the legislated bounds.

﴿ أَثِيمٍ

(sinful,) meaning, he delves into the forbidden things. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul, and moreover Zanim.) `Utul means one who is cruel, harsh, strong, greedy and stingy. Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Harithah bin Wahb that the Messenger of Allah said,

« أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلَ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِر »

(Shall I inform you of the people of Paradise (They will be) every weak and oppressed person. When he swears by Allah, he fulfills his oath. Shall I inform you of the people of the Fire Every `Utul (cruel person), Jawwaz and arrogant person.) Al-Waki` said, "It (`Utul) is every Jawwaz, Ja`zari and arrogant person.'' Both Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this in their Two Sahihs, as well as the rest of the Group, except for Abu Dawud. All of its routes of transmission are by way of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Shu`bah who both reported it from Sa`id bin Khalid. The scholars of Arabic language have said that Ja`zari means rude and harsh, while Jawwaz means greedy and stingy. Concerning the word Zanim, Al-Bukhari recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said concerning the Ayah,

﴿ عُتُلِّۭ بَعۡدَ ذَٲلِكَ زَنِيمٍ

(`Utul (cruel), and moreover Zanim.) "A man from the Quraysh who stands out among them like the sheep that has had a piece of its ear cut off.'' The meaning of this is that he is famous for his evil just as a sheep that has a piece of its ear cut off stands out among its sister sheep. In the Arabic language the Zanim is a person who is adopted among a group of people (i.e., he is not truly of them). Ibn Jarir and others among the Imams have said this. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَـٰتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

((He was so) because he had wealth and children. When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the men of old!'') Allah is saying, `this is how he responds to the favors that Allah has bestowed upon him of wealth and children, by disbelieving in Allah's Ayat and turning away from them while claiming that they are a lie that has been taken from the tales of the ancients.' This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely (without any wealth and children etc.). And then granted him resources in abundance. And children to be by his side. And made life smooth and comfortable for him. After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat. I shall oblige him to face a severe torment! Verily, he thought and plotted. So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! Then he thought. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way. Then he turned back, and was proud. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old, this is nothing but the word of a human being!'' I will cast him into Hellfire. And what will make you know what Hellfire is It spares not (any sinner), nor does it leave (anything unburned)! Burning and blackening the skins! Over it are nineteen (angels as keepers of Hell).) (74:11-30) Then Allah said here,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلۡخُرۡطُومِ

(We shall brand him on the snout!) Ibn Jarir said, "We will make his matter clear and evident so that they will know him and he will not be hidden from them, just as the branding mark on the snouts (of animals).'' Others have said,

﴿ سَنَسِمُهُ ۥ

(We shall brand him) This is the mark of the people of the Hell-fire; meaning, `We will blacken his face on the Day of Judgment,' and the face has been referred to here as snout.

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬ قَـٰدِرِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(17. Verily, We have tried them as We tried the People of the Garden, when they swore to pluck the fruits in the morning,) (18. Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) (19. Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep.) (20. So by the morning, it became like As-Sarim.) (21. Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) (22. Saying: "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') (23. So they departed, and they were whispering:) (24. "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') (25. And they went in the morning with Hard Qadirin.) (26. But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') (27. "Nay! Indeed we are deprived!'') (28. The Awsat among them said; "Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun.''')29. They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') (30. Then they turned one against another, blaming.) (31. They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') (32. "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.'') (33. Such is the punishment, but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.)

34
إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ
Indeed, for the righteous with their Lord are the Gardens of Pleasure.
إِنَّIndeed,
لِلۡمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous
عِندَwith
رَبِّہِمۡtheir Lord
جَنَّـٰتِ(are) Gardens
ٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

35
أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ
Then will We treat the Muslims like the criminals?
أَفَنَجۡعَلُThen will We treat
ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَthe Muslims
كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَlike the criminals?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

36
مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ
What is [the matter] with you? How do you judge?
مَاWhat
لَكُمۡ(is) for you?
كَيۡفَHow
تَحۡكُمُونَ(do) you judge?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

37
أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ
Or do you have a scripture in which you learn
أَمۡOr
لَكُمۡ(is) for you
كِتَـٰبٌ۬a book
فِيهِwherein
تَدۡرُسُونَyou learn,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

38
إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ
That indeed for you is whatever you choose?
إِنَّThat,
لَكُمۡfor you
فِيهِtherein
لَمَاwhat
تَخَيَّرُونَyou choose?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

39
أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ
Or do you have oaths [binding] upon Us, extending until the Day of Resurrection, that indeed for you is whatever you judge?
أَمۡOr
لَكُمۡ(do) you have
أَيۡمَـٰنٌoaths
عَلَيۡنَاfrom us,
بَـٰلِغَةٌreaching
إِلَىٰto
يَوۡمِ(the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ(of) the Resurrection.
إِنَّThat,
لَكُمۡfor you
لَمَا(is) what
تَحۡكُمُونَyou judge?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

40
سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ
Ask them which of them, for that [claim], is responsible.
سَلۡهُمۡAsk them,
أَيُّهُمwhich of them
بِذَٲلِكَfor that
زَعِيمٌ(is) responsible.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

41
أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ
Or do they have partners? Then let them bring their partners, if they should be truthful.
أَمۡOr
لَهُمۡ(do) they have
شُرَكَآءُpartners?
فَلۡيَأۡتُواْThen let them bring
بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡtheir partners,
إِنif
كَانُواْthey are
صَـٰدِقِينَtruthful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

42
يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ
The Day the shin will be uncovered and they are invited to prostration but the disbelievers will not be able,
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
يُكۡشَفُwill be uncovered
عَنfrom
سَاقٍ۬the shin
وَيُدۡعَوۡنَand they will be called
إِلَىto
ٱلسُّجُودِprostrate,
فَلَاbut not
يَسۡتَطِيعُونَthey will be able,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

43
خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ
Their eyes humbled, humiliation will cover them. And they used to be invited to prostration while they were sound.
خَـٰشِعَةًHumbled,
أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡtheir eyes,
تَرۡهَقُهُمۡwill cover them
ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖhumiliation.
وَقَدۡAnd indeed,
كَانُواْthey were
يُدۡعَوۡنَcalled
إِلَىto
ٱلسُّجُودِprostrate
وَهُمۡwhile they
سَـٰلِمُونَ(were) sound.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

44
فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ
So leave Me, [O Muhammad], with [the matter of] whoever denies the Qur’an. We will progressively lead them [to punishment] from where they do not know.
فَذَرۡنِىSo leave Me
وَمَنand whoever
يُكَذِّبُdenies
بِہَـٰذَاthis
ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖStatement,
سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُمWe will progressively lead them
مِّنۡfrom
حَيۡثُwhere
لَاnot
يَعۡلَمُونَthey know.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

45
وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ
And I will give them time. Indeed, My plan is firm.
وَأُمۡلِىAnd I will give respite
لَهُمۡ‌ۚto them.
إِنَّIndeed,
كَيۡدِىMy plan
مَتِينٌ(is) firm.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

46
أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ
Or do you ask of them a payment, so they are by debt burdened down?
أَمۡOr
تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡyou ask them
أَجۡرً۬اa payment,
فَهُمso they
مِّنfrom
مَّغۡرَمٍ۬(the) debt
مُّثۡقَلُونَ(are) burdened?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

47
أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ
Or have they [knowledge of] the unseen, so they write [it] down?
أَمۡOr
عِندَهُمُ(is) with them
ٱلۡغَيۡبُthe unseen,
فَهُمۡso they
يَكۡتُبُونَwrite it?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Parable of the Removal of the Earnings of the Disbelievers

This is a parable that Allah made of the behavior of the Quraysh disbelievers with the great mercy, and tremendous favors He granted them. The mercy and favor of sending of Muhammad to them. But they met him with denial, rejection and opposition. Therefore Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّا بَلَوۡنَـٰهُمۡ

(Verily, We have tried them) meaning, `We have tested them.'

﴿ كَمَا بَلَوۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ

(as We tried the People of the Garden,) This refers to a garden containing different types of fruits and vegetation.

﴿ إِذۡ أَقۡسَمُواْ لَيَصۡرِمُنَّہَا مُصۡبِحِينَ

(when they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning,) meaning, they vowed between themselves during the night that they would pluck the fruit of the garden in the morning so that poor and the beggars would not know what they were doing. In this way they would be able to keep its fruit for themselves and not give any of it in charity.

﴿ وَلَا يَسۡتَثۡنُونَ

(Without (saying: "If Allah wills.'')) meaning their vow that they made. Therefore, Allah broke their vow. He then said,

﴿ فَطَافَ عَلَيۡہَا طَآٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَهُمۡ نَآٮِٕمُونَ

(Then there passed over it a Ta'if from your Lord while they were asleep. ) meaning, it was afflicted with some heavenly destruction.

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَتۡ كَٱلصَّرِيمِ

(So by the morning it became like As-Sarim.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Like the dark night.'' Ath-Thawri and As-Suddi both said, "Like the crop when it is harvested withered and dry.''

﴿ فَتَنَادَوۡاْ مُصۡبِحِينَ

(Then they called out (one to another as soon) as the morning broke.) meaning, when it was (early) morning time they called each other so that they could go together to pick the harvest or cut it (its fruits). Then Allah said,

﴿ أَنِ ٱغۡدُواْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡثِكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰرِمِينَ

((Saying:) "Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck (the fruits).'') meaning, `if you want to pluck your harvest fruit.'

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ

(So they departed, and they were whispering:) meaning, they spoke privately about what they were doing so that no one could hear what they were saying. Then Allah, the All-Knower of secrets and private discussions, explained what they were saying in private. He said,

﴿ فَٱنطَلَقُواْ وَهُمۡ يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ أَن لَّا يَدۡخُلَنَّہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّسۡكِينٌ۬

(So they departed, and they were whispering: "No poor person shall enter upon you into it today.'') meaning, some of them said to others, "Do not allow any poor person to enter upon you in it (the garden) today.'' Allah then said,

﴿ وَغَدَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ حَرۡدٍ۬

(And they went in the morning with Hard) meaning, with strength and power.

﴿ قَـٰدِرِينَ

(Qadirin) meaning, they thought they had power to do what they claimed and what they were desiring.

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَأَوۡهَا قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(But when they saw it, they said: "Verily, we have gone astray.'') meaning, when they arrived at it and came upon it, and it was in the condition which Allah changed from that luster, brilliance and abundance of fruit, to being black, gloomy and void of any benefit. They believed that they had been mistaken in the path they took in walking to it. This is why they said,

﴿ إِنَّا لَضَآلُّونَ

(Verily, we have gone astray.) meaning, `we have walked down a path other than the one we were seeking to reach it.' This was said by Ibn `Abbas and others. Then they changed their minds and realized with certainty that it was actually the correct path. Then they said,

﴿ بَلۡ نَحۡنُ مَحۡرُومُونَ

(Nay! Indeed we are deprived (of the fruits)!) meaning, `nay, this is it, but we have no portion and no share (of harvest).'

﴿ قَالَ أَوۡسَطُهُمۡ

(The Awsat among them said,) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah all said, "This means the most just of them and the best of them.''

﴿ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Did I not tell you, `Why do you not Tusabbihun') Mujahid, As-Suddi and Ibn Jurayj all said that,

﴿ لَوۡلَا تُسَبِّحُونَ

(Why do you not Tusabbihun) this means "why do you not say, `If Allah wills''' As-Suddi said, "Their making exception due to the will of Allah in that time was by glorifying Allah (Tasbih).'' Ibn Jarir said, "It is a person's saying, `If Allah wills.''' It has also been said that it means that the best of them said to them, "Did I not tell you, why don't you glorify Allah and thank Him for what He has given you and favored you with''

﴿ قَالُواْ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ

(They said: "Glory to Our Lord! Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'') They became obedient when it was of no benefit to them, and they were remorseful and confessed when it was not of any use. Then they said,

﴿ إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَـٰلِمِينَ فَأَقۡبَلَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ يَتَلَـٰوَمُونَ

("...Verily, we have been wrongdoers.'' Then they turned one against another, blaming.) meaning, they started blaming each other for what they had resolved to do, preventing the poor people from receiving their right of the harvested fruit. Thus, their response to each other was only to confess their error and sin.

﴿ قَالُواْ يَـٰوَيۡلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَـٰغِينَ

(They said: "Woe to us! Verily, we were Taghin.'') meaning, `we have transgressed, trespassed, violated and exceeded the bounds until what this happened to us.'

﴿ عَسَىٰ رَبُّنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَنَا خَيۡرً۬ا مِّنۡہَآ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا رَٲغِبُونَ

(We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange better than it. Truly, we hope in our Lord.) It has been said, "They were hoping for something better in exchange in this life.'' It has also been said, "They were hoping for its reward in the abode of the Hereafter.'' And Allah knows best. Some of the Salaf mentioned that these people were from Yemen. Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "They were from a village that was called Darawan which was six miles from San`a' (in Yemen). '' It has also been said, "They were from the people of Ethiopia whose father had left them this garden, and they were from the People of the Book. Their father used to handle the garden in a good way. Whatever he reaped from it he would put it back into the garden as it needed, and he would save some of it as food for his dependants for the year, and he would give away the excess in charity. Then, when he died, and his children inherited the garden they said, `Verily, our father was foolish for giving some of this garden's harvest to the poor. If we prevent them from it, then we will have more.' So when they made up their minds to do this they were punished with what was contrary to their plan. Allah took away all of what they possessed of wealth, gain and charity. Nothing remained for them.'' Allah then says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡعَذَابُ‌ۖ

(Such is the punishment,) meaning, such is the punishment of whoever opposes the command of Allah, is stingy with what Allah has given him and favored him with, withholds the right of the poor and needy, and responds to Allah's blessings upon him with ungratefulness (or disbelief).

﴿ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُ‌ۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ

(but truly, the punishment of the Hereafter is greater if they but knew.) meaning, this is the punishment in this life, as you have heard, and the punishment of the Hereafter is even harder.

﴿ إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ جَنَّـٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ أَفَنَجۡعَلُ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَ كَٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا لَكُمۡ كَيۡفَ تَحۡكُمُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ كِتَـٰبٌ۬ فِيهِ تَدۡرُسُونَ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ فِيهِ لَمَا تَخَيَّرُونَ أَمۡ لَكُمۡ أَيۡمَـٰنٌ عَلَيۡنَا بَـٰلِغَةٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۙ إِنَّ لَكُمۡ لَمَا تَحۡكُمُونَ سَلۡهُمۡ أَيُّهُم بِذَٲلِكَ زَعِيمٌ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ شُرَكَآءُ فَلۡيَأۡتُواْ بِشُرَكَآٮِٕہِمۡ إِن كَانُواْ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(34. Verily, for those who have Taqwa are Gardens of Delight with their Lord.) (35. Shall We then treat the Muslims like the criminals) (36. What is the matter with you How judge you) (37. Or have you a Book wherein you learn,) (38. That you shall therein have all that you choose) (39. Or have you oaths from Us, lasting until the Day of Judgment, that yours will be what you judge) (40. Ask them, which of them will stand as surety for that!) (41. Or have they "partners'' Then let them bring their "partners'' if they are truthful!)

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُكۡشَفُ عَن سَاقٍ۬ وَيُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ خَـٰشِعَةً أَبۡصَـٰرُهُمۡ تَرۡهَقُهُمۡ ذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ وَقَدۡ كَانُواْ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَى ٱلسُّجُودِ وَهُمۡ سَـٰلِمُونَ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare and they shall be called to prostrate themselves, but they shall not be able to do so.) (43. Their eyes will be cast down and ignominy will cover them; they used to be called to prostrate themselves, while they were.) (44. Then leave Me alone with whoever denies this narration. We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) (45. And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) (46. Or is it that you ask them a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt) (47. Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down)

48
فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
Then be patient for the decision of your Lord, [O Muhammad], and be not like the companion of the fish when he called out while he was distressed.
فَٱصۡبِرۡSo be patient
لِحُكۡمِfor (the) decision
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lord,
وَلَاand (do) not
تَكُنbe
كَصَاحِبِlike (the) companion
ٱلۡحُوتِ(of) the fish,
إِذۡwhen
نَادَىٰhe called out,
وَهُوَwhile he
مَكۡظُومٌ۬(was) distressed.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

For Whoever denies the Qur'an

Then Allah says,

﴿ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ

(Then leave Me alone with such as belie this narration.) meaning, the Qur'an. This is a sever threat which means, `leave Me alone with this person; I know about him and how I will gradually punish him and increase him in his falsehood. I am giving him respite for a while, then I will seize him with a mighty and powerful punishment.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) meaning, and they will not even be aware of it. Rather, they will believe that it is a noble blessing from Allah, but really the same matter is actually a form of humiliation (for them). This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُم بِهِۦ مِن مَّالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ نُسَارِعُ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ‌ۚ بَل لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(Do they think that in wealth and children with which We expand them, We hasten unto them with good things. Nay, but they perceive not.) (23:55,56) Allah also said,

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦ فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَبۡوَٲبَ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَرِحُواْ بِمَآ أُوتُوٓاْ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بَغۡتَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُم مُّبۡلِسُونَ

(So, when they forgot that which they had been reminded, We opened for them the gates of everything, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We punished them, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.) Therefore, Allah says here,

﴿ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `I will delay them, give them respite and extend their time. Yet, this is My plan, and My plot against them.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `great against whoever opposes My command, rejects My Messengers and dares to disobey Me.' In the Two Sahihs it is recorded from the Messenger of Allah that he said,

« إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالى لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتْى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Verily Allah the Exalted gives respite to the wrongdoer until He seizes him and he will not be able to escape Him.) Then he recited,

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَخۡذَهُ ۥۤ أَلِيمٌ۬ شَدِيدٌ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His punishment is painful (and) severe.) (11:102) In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(Or is it that you ask them for a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down) the explanation of these two Ayat preceded in Surat At-Tur. The meaning of it is, `you, O Muhammad, call them to Allah without taking any wages from them. rather, you hope for the reward with Allah. Yet, they reject that which you have brought to them simply due to ignorance, disbelief and obstinacy.'

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
﴿ لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬ فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬ وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(48. So, wait with patience for the decision of your Lord, and be not like the Companion of the Fish when he cried out (to Us) while he was Makzum.) (49. Had not a grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been (left in the stomach of the fish, but We forgave him), so he was cast off on the naked shore, while he was to be blamed.) (50. Then his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.) (51. And verily, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes (through hatred) when they hear the Reminder (the Qur'an), and they say: "Verily, he is a madman!'') (52. But it is nothing else than a Reminder to all the creatures (`Alamin).)

49
لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬
If not that a favor from his Lord overtook him, he would have been thrown onto the naked shore while he was censured.
لَّوۡلَآIf not
أَنthat
تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥovertook him
نِعۡمَةٌ۬a Favor
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّهِۦhis Lord,
لَنُبِذَsurely he would have been thrown
بِٱلۡعَرَآءِonto (the) naked shore
وَهُوَwhile he
مَذۡمُومٌ۬(was) blamed.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

For Whoever denies the Qur'an

Then Allah says,

﴿ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ

(Then leave Me alone with such as belie this narration.) meaning, the Qur'an. This is a sever threat which means, `leave Me alone with this person; I know about him and how I will gradually punish him and increase him in his falsehood. I am giving him respite for a while, then I will seize him with a mighty and powerful punishment.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) meaning, and they will not even be aware of it. Rather, they will believe that it is a noble blessing from Allah, but really the same matter is actually a form of humiliation (for them). This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُم بِهِۦ مِن مَّالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ نُسَارِعُ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ‌ۚ بَل لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(Do they think that in wealth and children with which We expand them, We hasten unto them with good things. Nay, but they perceive not.) (23:55,56) Allah also said,

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦ فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَبۡوَٲبَ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَرِحُواْ بِمَآ أُوتُوٓاْ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بَغۡتَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُم مُّبۡلِسُونَ

(So, when they forgot that which they had been reminded, We opened for them the gates of everything, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We punished them, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.) Therefore, Allah says here,

﴿ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `I will delay them, give them respite and extend their time. Yet, this is My plan, and My plot against them.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `great against whoever opposes My command, rejects My Messengers and dares to disobey Me.' In the Two Sahihs it is recorded from the Messenger of Allah that he said,

« إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالى لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتْى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Verily Allah the Exalted gives respite to the wrongdoer until He seizes him and he will not be able to escape Him.) Then he recited,

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَخۡذَهُ ۥۤ أَلِيمٌ۬ شَدِيدٌ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His punishment is painful (and) severe.) (11:102) In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(Or is it that you ask them for a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down) the explanation of these two Ayat preceded in Surat At-Tur. The meaning of it is, `you, O Muhammad, call them to Allah without taking any wages from them. rather, you hope for the reward with Allah. Yet, they reject that which you have brought to them simply due to ignorance, disbelief and obstinacy.'

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
﴿ لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬ فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬ وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(48. So, wait with patience for the decision of your Lord, and be not like the Companion of the Fish when he cried out (to Us) while he was Makzum.) (49. Had not a grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been (left in the stomach of the fish, but We forgave him), so he was cast off on the naked shore, while he was to be blamed.) (50. Then his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.) (51. And verily, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes (through hatred) when they hear the Reminder (the Qur'an), and they say: "Verily, he is a madman!'') (52. But it is nothing else than a Reminder to all the creatures (`Alamin).)

50
فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ
And his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.
فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُBut chose him,
رَبُّهُ ۥhis Lord,
فَجَعَلَهُ ۥand made him
مِنَof
ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَthe righteous.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

For Whoever denies the Qur'an

Then Allah says,

﴿ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ

(Then leave Me alone with such as belie this narration.) meaning, the Qur'an. This is a sever threat which means, `leave Me alone with this person; I know about him and how I will gradually punish him and increase him in his falsehood. I am giving him respite for a while, then I will seize him with a mighty and powerful punishment.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) meaning, and they will not even be aware of it. Rather, they will believe that it is a noble blessing from Allah, but really the same matter is actually a form of humiliation (for them). This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُم بِهِۦ مِن مَّالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ نُسَارِعُ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ‌ۚ بَل لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(Do they think that in wealth and children with which We expand them, We hasten unto them with good things. Nay, but they perceive not.) (23:55,56) Allah also said,

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦ فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَبۡوَٲبَ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَرِحُواْ بِمَآ أُوتُوٓاْ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بَغۡتَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُم مُّبۡلِسُونَ

(So, when they forgot that which they had been reminded, We opened for them the gates of everything, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We punished them, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.) Therefore, Allah says here,

﴿ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `I will delay them, give them respite and extend their time. Yet, this is My plan, and My plot against them.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `great against whoever opposes My command, rejects My Messengers and dares to disobey Me.' In the Two Sahihs it is recorded from the Messenger of Allah that he said,

« إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالى لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتْى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Verily Allah the Exalted gives respite to the wrongdoer until He seizes him and he will not be able to escape Him.) Then he recited,

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَخۡذَهُ ۥۤ أَلِيمٌ۬ شَدِيدٌ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His punishment is painful (and) severe.) (11:102) In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(Or is it that you ask them for a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down) the explanation of these two Ayat preceded in Surat At-Tur. The meaning of it is, `you, O Muhammad, call them to Allah without taking any wages from them. rather, you hope for the reward with Allah. Yet, they reject that which you have brought to them simply due to ignorance, disbelief and obstinacy.'

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
﴿ لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬ فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬ وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(48. So, wait with patience for the decision of your Lord, and be not like the Companion of the Fish when he cried out (to Us) while he was Makzum.) (49. Had not a grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been (left in the stomach of the fish, but We forgave him), so he was cast off on the naked shore, while he was to be blamed.) (50. Then his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.) (51. And verily, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes (through hatred) when they hear the Reminder (the Qur'an), and they say: "Verily, he is a madman!'') (52. But it is nothing else than a Reminder to all the creatures (`Alamin).)

51
وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬
And indeed, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes when they hear the message, and they say, "Indeed, he is mad."
وَإِنAnd indeed,
يَكَادُwould almost
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve,
لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَsurely make you slip
بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡwith their eyes
لَمَّاwhen
سَمِعُواْthey hear
ٱلذِّكۡرَthe Message,
وَيَقُولُونَand they say,
إِنَّهُ ۥ`Indeed, he
لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬(is) surely mad.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

For Whoever denies the Qur'an

Then Allah says,

﴿ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ

(Then leave Me alone with such as belie this narration.) meaning, the Qur'an. This is a sever threat which means, `leave Me alone with this person; I know about him and how I will gradually punish him and increase him in his falsehood. I am giving him respite for a while, then I will seize him with a mighty and powerful punishment.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) meaning, and they will not even be aware of it. Rather, they will believe that it is a noble blessing from Allah, but really the same matter is actually a form of humiliation (for them). This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُم بِهِۦ مِن مَّالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ نُسَارِعُ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ‌ۚ بَل لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(Do they think that in wealth and children with which We expand them, We hasten unto them with good things. Nay, but they perceive not.) (23:55,56) Allah also said,

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦ فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَبۡوَٲبَ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَرِحُواْ بِمَآ أُوتُوٓاْ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بَغۡتَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُم مُّبۡلِسُونَ

(So, when they forgot that which they had been reminded, We opened for them the gates of everything, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We punished them, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.) Therefore, Allah says here,

﴿ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `I will delay them, give them respite and extend their time. Yet, this is My plan, and My plot against them.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `great against whoever opposes My command, rejects My Messengers and dares to disobey Me.' In the Two Sahihs it is recorded from the Messenger of Allah that he said,

« إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالى لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتْى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Verily Allah the Exalted gives respite to the wrongdoer until He seizes him and he will not be able to escape Him.) Then he recited,

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَخۡذَهُ ۥۤ أَلِيمٌ۬ شَدِيدٌ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His punishment is painful (and) severe.) (11:102) In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(Or is it that you ask them for a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down) the explanation of these two Ayat preceded in Surat At-Tur. The meaning of it is, `you, O Muhammad, call them to Allah without taking any wages from them. rather, you hope for the reward with Allah. Yet, they reject that which you have brought to them simply due to ignorance, disbelief and obstinacy.'

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
﴿ لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬ فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬ وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(48. So, wait with patience for the decision of your Lord, and be not like the Companion of the Fish when he cried out (to Us) while he was Makzum.) (49. Had not a grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been (left in the stomach of the fish, but We forgave him), so he was cast off on the naked shore, while he was to be blamed.) (50. Then his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.) (51. And verily, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes (through hatred) when they hear the Reminder (the Qur'an), and they say: "Verily, he is a madman!'') (52. But it is nothing else than a Reminder to all the creatures (`Alamin).)

52
وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ
But it is not except a reminder to the worlds.
وَمَاAnd not
هُوَit (is)
إِلَّاbut
ذِكۡرٌ۬a Reminder
لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَto the worlds.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

For Whoever denies the Qur'an

Then Allah says,

﴿ فَذَرۡنِى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِہَـٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ‌ۖ

(Then leave Me alone with such as belie this narration.) meaning, the Qur'an. This is a sever threat which means, `leave Me alone with this person; I know about him and how I will gradually punish him and increase him in his falsehood. I am giving him respite for a while, then I will seize him with a mighty and powerful punishment.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ سَنَسۡتَدۡرِجُهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(We shall punish them gradually from directions they perceive not.) meaning, and they will not even be aware of it. Rather, they will believe that it is a noble blessing from Allah, but really the same matter is actually a form of humiliation (for them). This is similar to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُم بِهِۦ مِن مَّالٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ نُسَارِعُ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ‌ۚ بَل لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(Do they think that in wealth and children with which We expand them, We hasten unto them with good things. Nay, but they perceive not.) (23:55,56) Allah also said,

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦ فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَبۡوَٲبَ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَرِحُواْ بِمَآ أُوتُوٓاْ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بَغۡتَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُم مُّبۡلِسُونَ

(So, when they forgot that which they had been reminded, We opened for them the gates of everything, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We punished them, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.) Therefore, Allah says here,

﴿ وَأُمۡلِى لَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(And I will grant them a respite. Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `I will delay them, give them respite and extend their time. Yet, this is My plan, and My plot against them.' Thus, Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ كَيۡدِى مَتِينٌ

(Verily, My plan is strong.) meaning, `great against whoever opposes My command, rejects My Messengers and dares to disobey Me.' In the Two Sahihs it is recorded from the Messenger of Allah that he said,

« إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالى لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتْى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Verily Allah the Exalted gives respite to the wrongdoer until He seizes him and he will not be able to escape Him.) Then he recited,

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَخۡذَهُ ۥۤ أَلِيمٌ۬ شَدِيدٌ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His punishment is painful (and) severe.) (11:102) In reference to Allah's statement,

﴿ أَمۡ تَسۡـَٔلُهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا فَهُم مِّن مَّغۡرَمٍ۬ مُّثۡقَلُونَ أَمۡ عِندَهُمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبُ فَهُمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَ

(Or is it that you ask them for a wage, so that they are heavily burdened with debt Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write it down) the explanation of these two Ayat preceded in Surat At-Tur. The meaning of it is, `you, O Muhammad, call them to Allah without taking any wages from them. rather, you hope for the reward with Allah. Yet, they reject that which you have brought to them simply due to ignorance, disbelief and obstinacy.'

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ لِحُكۡمِ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُن كَصَاحِبِ ٱلۡحُوتِ إِذۡ نَادَىٰ وَهُوَ مَكۡظُومٌ۬
﴿ لَّوۡلَآ أَن تَدَٲرَكَهُ ۥ نِعۡمَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ لَنُبِذَ بِٱلۡعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ مَذۡمُومٌ۬ فَٱجۡتَبَـٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ فَجَعَلَهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ وَإِن يَكَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَيُزۡلِقُونَكَ بِأَبۡصَـٰرِهِمۡ لَمَّا سَمِعُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَمَجۡنُونٌ۬ وَمَا هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(48. So, wait with patience for the decision of your Lord, and be not like the Companion of the Fish when he cried out (to Us) while he was Makzum.) (49. Had not a grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been (left in the stomach of the fish, but We forgave him), so he was cast off on the naked shore, while he was to be blamed.) (50. Then his Lord chose him and made him of the righteous.) (51. And verily, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes (through hatred) when they hear the Reminder (the Qur'an), and they say: "Verily, he is a madman!'') (52. But it is nothing else than a Reminder to all the creatures (`Alamin).)